ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o morâ—â—â—_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n oâ—_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thiâ—d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o
church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v notâ—_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o câ—â—rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o hâ—ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la â—â—_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o othâ—â—_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ouâ—r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n neâ—il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n
exclude_v the_o clergy_n that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v from_o his_o protection_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v abandon_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n the_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n &_o so_o buy_v out_o and_o purchase_v their_o protection_n again_o more_o dear_a than_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o their_o contribution_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o stand_v constant_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o denial_n 1294._o omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n mobilia_fw-la &_o immobilia_fw-la capta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la all_o his_o good_n both_o movable_a &_o unmoveable_a be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v infinite_a other_o intolerable_a vexation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o threat_n and_o terror_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n name_v william_n mont-fort_n come_v one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o canon_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o he_o become_v mute_a and_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v out_o author_n move_v little_a the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n send_v a_o knight_n name_v sir_n george_n haver_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n when_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o refectory_n or_o dyning-place_n the_o say_a knight_n propose_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o half_a their_o revenue_n for_o his_o war_n will_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o demand_n say_v he_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o &_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o all_o yield_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o no_o man_n will_v after_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n contradicte_n the_o king_n will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o foresaid_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o carleile_n the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o prejudice_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 14._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n or_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v m._n attorney_n case_n and_o conclusion_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v show_v and_o prove_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o well_o though_o in_o certain_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o temporal_a affair_n and_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v the_o execution_n thereof_o rome_n but_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o never_o show_v difficulty_n as_o for_o example_n that_o his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n there_o and_o sometime_o be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o request_n of_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v his_o chancellor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o but_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n peckam_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o england_n who_o be_v admit_v hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n for_o 13._o year_n until_o he_o die_v but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o rome_n as_o express_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o admission_n and_o consecration_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la consecratus_fw-la say_v walsingam_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o 1278._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la that_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o consecrate_v in_o rome_n do_v some_o two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o council_n at_o read_v command_v all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o nor_o do_v king_n edward_n mislike_v or_o repine_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v at_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n peckam_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v all_o abbot_n and_o other_o exempt_v person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a council_n but_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n s._n edmonds-bury_a s._n alban_n and_o of_o waltham_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 15._o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1295._o being_n the_o 22._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n first_o when_o the_o foresay_a robert_n winchelsey_n be_v first_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_a king_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o which_o soon_o after_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o and_o three_o year_n after_o that_o again_o to_o wit_v 1298._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v void_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o covent_n for_o bishop_n the_o other_o party_n choose_v john_n langhton_n the_o king_n chancellor_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o commendation_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o pope_n boniface_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o the_o prior_n but_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n chancellor_n 16._o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1305._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o person_n first_o of_o all_o other_o translate_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o worcester_n together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n auinion_n present_v unto_o he_o singula_fw-la utensiliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n quibus_fw-la ministraretur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la &_o in_o mensa_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la all_o necessary_a plate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o table_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v two_o new_a bishop_n elect_v for_o york_n and_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o quos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la consâ—â—â—â—â—tos_fw-la say_v our_o author_n who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n send_v home_o again_o with_o their_o confirmation_n pope_n and_o final_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n winchelsey_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o again_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n dictum_fw-la robertum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la say_v walsingham_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la accusavit_fw-la rex_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v accuse_v the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quousque_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la impositis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la se_fw-la purgaret_fw-la until_o he_o shall_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n this_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n 17._o
lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o engâ—â—â—â—_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agathâ—_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfridâ—_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o
remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n although_o the_o way_n between_o you_o &_o i_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v my_o eye_n once_o see_v your_o face_n again_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v wherefore_o my_o dear_a son_n deal_v with_o this_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n as_o i_o have_v beseech_v you_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o show_v yourself_o obedient_a to_o i_o your_o father_n that_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v profit_v you_o much_o to_o your_o salvation_n fare_v you_o well_o 53._o upon_o this_o letter_n king_n alfred_n be_v much_o move_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n again_o and_o s._n wylfryd_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_v theodorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v induce_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o after_o five_o year_n the_o complaint_n of_o his_o emulatour_n grow_v strong_a against_o he_o tyme._n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o king_n etheldred_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o after_o again_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o full_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a whence_o return_v absolve_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o both_o to_o britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v theodorus_n as_o also_o to_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o etheldred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o obtain_v again_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o heldâ—_n it_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 54._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n unto_o the_o two_o foresay_a king_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o sedition_n raise_v in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o opposition_n against_o s._n wilfride_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o two_o say_a king_n to_o suppress_v and_o then_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 152._o whereas_o of_o late_a under_o pope_n agatho_n of_o apostolic_a memory_n the_o bishop_n wilfryd_n have_v appeal_v to_o this_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n gather_v herein_o rome_n from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v the_o same_o give_v the_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o successor_n our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o the_o same_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o his_o second_o appeal_n he_o do_v appoint_v britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o all_o consent_n either_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o to_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v vestra_fw-la proinde_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la concursum_fw-la john_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la christo_fw-la aspirante_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la perveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la quicumque_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la persona_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la impunitus_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la damno_fw-la calitus_fw-la alligatus_fw-la evadet_fw-la wherefore_o do_v your_o royal_a highness_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o our_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v judge_v for_o convenient_a may_v come_v to_o their_o effect_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v contemn_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o hurt_n which_o those_o incur_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v bind_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o 53._o and_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v this_o notorious_a example_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o that_o it_o express_v evident_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n as_o also_o the_o devoute_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n thereunto_o in_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n day_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a king_n malmesbury_n write_v that_o ethelredus_fw-la of_o the_o mercian_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n upon_o his_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o albeit_o that_o alfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n somewhat_o stomach_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n as_o do_v in_o his_o dishonour_n yet_o soon_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n sore_o repent_v the_o same_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o s._n wilfryd_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o testament_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfled_n his_o sister_n elflede_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v before_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o northumberland_n 57_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o purpose_v in_o this_o example_n of_o s._n wylfryd_v appeal_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o other_o appeal_v above_o mention_v of_o lambert_n and_o athelard_n 3._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o &_o leo_n the_o three_o wâ—â—_n determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n kenulsus_n &_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o like_a â—_z the_o example_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n multa_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n that_o be_v by_o frequent_a appellation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n recover_v again_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o pontifical_a pall_n upon_o the_o year_n 745._o which_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o panlinus_n his_o departure_n 745._o and_o i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o consideration_n not_o only_o that_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n upon_o any_o aggreivance_n of_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o societye_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v but_o also_o complaint_n of_o public_a defect_n negligence_n or_o abuse_n if_o they_o concern_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n aswell_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o king_n themselves_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v determine_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n but_o one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 894._o though_o other_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o thus_o 57_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n name_v formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v advertise_v that_o diverse_a province_n in_o england_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o danish_a war_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o void_a of_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a year_n the_o say_a pope_n say_v malmesbury_n write_v sharp_a letter_n into_o england_n 2._o quibus_fw-la dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eim_fw-ge à _fw-fr sede_fw-la s._n petri_n pro_fw-la benedictione_n quam_fw-la deder_n at_o beatus_fw-la gregorius_n genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la by_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v excommunication_n and_o malediction_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o englishnation_n whereof_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o full_a seven_o year_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a have_v be_v void_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o sit_v as_o head_n pleamâ—ndus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o interpret_v unto_o they_o strict_o say_v malmesbury_n the_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a legacy_n send_v from_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v towards_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v the_o statute_n answer_n 21._o and_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o discreet_a reader_n whether_o m._n attorney_n overthrow_v not_o himself_o by_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v for_o here_o king_n henry_n allow_v manifest_o the_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n for_o their_o induction_n &_o admittance_n to_o their_o dignity_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o behalf_n of_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o albeit_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o pay_v at_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a accustom_a payment_n for_o such_o their_o admittance_n thereby_o perhaps_o to_o induce_v the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n abuse_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o to_o pay_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o allow_v not_o only_o their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n but_o to_o make_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a payment_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n and_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o for_o as_o for_o a_o other_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n contain_v a_o prohibition_n that_o bull_n for_o exemption_n of_o tithe_n from_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o the_o attorney_n 4._o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o father_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o eschew_v many_o discord_n &_o debate_n and_o diverse_a other_o mischief_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v and_o happen_v by_o cause_n of_o many_o provision_n then_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o licence_n thereupon_o grant_v by_o the_o say_v late_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v so_o grant_v shall_v be_v available_a to_o any_o benefice_n full_a of_o any_o incumbent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v grant_v nevertheless_o diverse_a person_n have_v provision_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o diverse_a â—â—nâ—fices_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o licence_n royal_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o provision_n have_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n subtle_o exclude_v diverse_a person_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v incumbent_n by_o a_o long_a season_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o very_a patron_n spiritual_a to_o they_o due_o make_v to_o their_o intent_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n and_o eneruation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o incumbent_n the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o the_o incumbent_n of_o every_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o patronage_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o spiritual_a patron_n may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o say_a benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v molest_v or_o any_o way_n grieve_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o licence_n and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o if_o any_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v molest_a or_o inquiet_v in_o any_o wise_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o any_o by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n pardon_n or_o acceptation_n that_o the_o same_o molestor_n greiver_n or_o inquieter_n &_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v as_o by_o the_o say_a act_n appear_v the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o statute_n make_v as_o little_a for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n of_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o small_a store_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o furnish_v his_o book_n when_o he_o fill_v paper_n with_o such_o impertinencye_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o statute_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o some_o quarrel_a and_o troublesome_a people_n who_o meaning_n to_o molest_v other_o that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o benefice_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o frame_v many_o complaint_n calumniation_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o have_v those_o benefice_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o due_a collation_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o diverse_a respect_n attorney_n demand_v only_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n will_v give_v she_o right_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o get_v out_o provision_n oftentimes_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o provision_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v content_a they_o shall_v run_v and_o give_v royal_a licence_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o withstand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o provision_n make_v under_o k._n edward_n and_o king_n richard_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o this_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n but_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o be_v inform_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o and_o that_o diverse_a incumbent_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o patron_n spiritual_a of_o their_o presentation_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o incumbent_n or_o patron_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o void_a or_o by_o virtue_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o prosecute_a the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o see_v how_o little_a help_n m._n attorney_n get_v by_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o wise_o allege_v as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n religion_n a_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o lollardy_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n heresy_n or_o lollardy_n and_o of_o their_o maintainer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n etc._n etc._n may_v arrest_v and_o apprehend_v they_o infoelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avena_fw-la virgil._n et_fw-la careant_fw-la lolijs_fw-la oculos_fw-la vitiantibus_fw-la agri_fw-la ovid._n 1._o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o governance_n of_o hospital_n other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v correction_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 23._o if_o m._n attorney_n storehouse_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a &_o empty_a he_o will_v never_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v for_o demonstrative_a proof_n answer_n which_o before_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o out_o of_o the_o late_a example_n that_o ordinary_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n execution_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v deduce_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n or_o against_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a temporal_a thing_n except_o some_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a example_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o assize_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o inquire_v after_o lollard_n wickcliffian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o heresy_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n statut._n de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la a_o 24._o e._n 1._o the_o explication_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a provision_n 〈…〉_z â—â—dâ—â—ations_n 〈◊〉_d anno_o 5._o edovardi_fw-it 2._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o cap._n 5._o different_a court_n show_v different_a origin_n of_o authoritye_n m._n attorney_n common_a refuge_n refute_v these_o 2._o king_n make_v most_o restraint_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n particular_a motive_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o for_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v walsingam_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la â—341_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o the_o complaint_n &_o reason_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n rome_n sup._n 35._o â—_o â—_o walsingam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la edovard_n 3._o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o make_v his_o restriction_n king_n edward_n great_a embassage_n unto_o the_o pope_n king_n edward_n protestation_n of_o obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n proâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o england_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la ed_n â—_o a_o 1366._o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n polidor_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 19_o a_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n edw._n for_o provision_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o â—_o 4._o 1._o instance_n 16_o â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d excom_n 4._o 1._o answer_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edou_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1340._o â—_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o â—_o answer_v snprâ—_n fol_n 9_o the_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v who_o shall_v give_v cure_n of_o benefice_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 3._o instance_n 17._o â—_o 3._o 23._o 20._o e_o 3._o enâ—oâ—â—â—_n 9.16_o e._n 3_o tit_n bâ—â—u_n 66._o 21_o e._n 3.6_o â—_o h._n 7._o 14._o fâ—â—z_n na._n br_n 2._o ed._n 3._o â—â—t_n excom_n 6._o 21_o e._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 4._o 23._o e_o 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 75._o 27._o ed._n 3._o fol_n 84._o fitz_n na._n br._n fol._n 34._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d king_n edâ—vard_n do_v not_o give_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o say_n of_o the_o emp._n valentin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o the_o 4._o trifle_a objection_n to_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o six_o supra_fw-la cap._n 7._o m._n attorney_n case_v plain_a against_o himself_o the_o 4._o instance_n 30._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o 32._o h._n 4._o 16_o 14_o h._n 4._o 14._o 8._o h._n 6._o fol._n 3._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 28_o h_o 6._o 1._o 7._o ed._n 36_o 14._o 11._o e._n 4._o 16_o fitz._n na._n br._n fol._n 64_o e._n vide_fw-la 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o hereafter_o fol._n 11._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o england_n 21._o e._n 3._o tit_n ixion_n 6._o 31_o â—_o 3._o tit_n aid_v de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 103._o the_o answer_n bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n sâ—â—_n sup._n cap._n 7._o king_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n the_o â—_o instance_n 38._o ass_n pl._n 30._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la of_o 15._o e._n t._n c._n 4._o 31._o e._n â—_o c._n 11._o 38._o ass._n pl._n 22._o 46._o e._n â—_o tit_n pramunure_n 6._o 49._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 8._o the_o answer_n some_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o different_a court_n in_o different_a respect_n supra_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o why_o the_o abbot_n of_o waltam_n be_v severe_o punish_v the_o â—_o instance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o restraint_n about_o provision_n stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la the_o answer_n agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n about_o provision_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 1371._o see_v s._n bernard_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—l_n 2._o de_fw-fr consideracione_n ad_fw-la eugeniâ—â—_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o manner_n of_o conclude_v these_o restraint_n by_o k._n e._n the_o 3._o king_n edward_n restraint_n diminish_v not_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n an._n 2d_o e._n 3._o â—tat_fw-la 3._o stat._n â—_o cap._n 1._o 42._o e._n 3._o â—_o 1._o the_o disordinate_a life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it 3_o a_o 1340._o this_o king_n reign_v 12_o year_n from_o 1377._o to_o 1399._o the_o cause_n of_o k._n richard_n disorder_n king_n richard_n often_o confirm_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o church-libertyes_a by_o clergyman_n under_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o respect_n bear_v by_o king_n richard_n to_o the_o true_a pope_n 2._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 7._o king_n richard_n obey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n walse_v a_o 1379._o m._n attorney_n instance_n out_o of_o this_o k._n reign_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n k._n henr._n 4._o reign_v 13._o year_n from_o 1399._o to_o 1412._o stow_v in_o kent_n 4._o h._n â—_o reign_v ten_o year_n from_o 1412._o to_o 1422._o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridg_n henry_n lord_n scroop_n treasurer_n edmond_n earl_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n h._n 6._o reign_v 18_o year_n from_o 1422._o to_o 146â—_n polidor_n lib._n 12._o hist._n augâ—_n in_o hen._n 6._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la henriei_fw-la 4._o a_o 1490._o english_a prelate_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n law_n for_o execute_v of_o lollard_n and_o wicklifist_n first_o instance_n 2._o h._n 4._o fol._n 9_o the_o answer_n how_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o 2_o instance_n fitz._n nat._n 〈◊〉_d 269._o this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o ind4ctment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n â—y_a anâ—ther_n 11._o h._n 4._o 37._o the_o answer_n two_o condemnation_n not_o ever_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n m._n attorney_n marginal_a note_n reprove_v in_o cod._n l._n manicheos_n l._n arriani_n l._n quicunque_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la paul_n diacon_n l._n 14._o &_o 16._o 16._o see_v cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la cap._n super_fw-la co_fw-la 6._o decâ—et_n l_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la liçreticis_fw-la an._n 1227._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la ex_fw-la con_v 1._o carthag_n how_o the_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n may_v alter_v english_a law_n 3_o instance_n 1._o h._n 4._o fol._n 69._o 76._o 14._o h._n 4._o f._n 14._o vide_fw-la 20._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o before_o vide_fw-la 13._o e._n 3._o certificate_n 6._o vide_fw-la 20._o h._n 6._o 1._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 7._o e._n 14._o fitz._n na._n br._n 46._o ff_n 14._o h._n 4._o 14._o statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o whence_o bishop_n court_n have_v their_o authority_n authority_n report_v fol._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o three_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n duty_n to_o the_o four_o four_o instance_n stat._n 6._o h._n 4._o 1._o the_o answer_n against_o brybe_a in_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o attorney_n stat._n the_o 3._o h._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n this_o statute_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o â—_o 7._o lâ—llardy_n a_o â—olio_n for_o as_o cockâ—e_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o the_o answer_n why_o temporal_a justice_n meddle_v with_o lollard_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la heâ—riâ—s_n 5._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n be_v take_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o â—ap_n 9_o nu_fw-la 31._o &_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 419._o â—_o h._n 6_o fol._n â—_o 9_o h._n 6._o fol._n 16._o 1_o h._n 6._o 1â—_n to_o the_o first_o bullâ—_n can_v not_o be_v promulgate_v without_o the_o certificate_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o second_o see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o to_o the_o three_o k._n ed._n 4._o reign_v .12_o year_n from_o 1460._o to_o 1483._o sir_n thom._n more_o in_o â—it_n richard_n .2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o richard_n 3._o reign_v from_o 14â—3_n to_o 1485._o k_o henry_n the_o seven_o reign_v from_o 1485._o to_o 1509._o to_o wit_n 24._o year_n all_o fower_n prince_n agree_v in_o our_o
chapter_n and_o four_o demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o only_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o recite_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o lead_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n in_o canterbury_n erect_v by_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v these_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n agustin_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o realm_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o certain_a peâ—ce_n of_o my_o land_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o intention_n only_o that_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o that_o place_n â—605_z with_o this_o condition_n that_o my_o say_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o allmightie_a god_n that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o land_n make_v by_o i_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o firm_a so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o to_o defraud_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o impeach_v or_o diminish_v any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o demeritt_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o good_a man_n give_v at_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 605._o the_o 8._o indiction_n 12._o thus_o go_v that_o charter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n go_v all_o other_o chartes_n of_o this_o kind_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o all_o breaker_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n augustin_n be_v &_o how_o many_o lamentable_a inheritor_n we_o have_v of_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o our_o country_n and_o round_a about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n be_v over_o throw_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n he_o give_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v they_o under_o ratihabition_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o confequentlie_o have_v authority_n to_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o sea_n also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o charter_n of_o kenulsus_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v plead_v this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n successor_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1180._o 13._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n whether_o in_o his_o charter_n he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o molestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n often_o repeat_v and_o urge_v without_o all_o ground_n but_o either_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o use_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o scoto_n and_o seem_v to_o convince_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o to_o decide_v our_o very_a case_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v read_v of_o one_o bishop_n rethurus_n who_o be_v abbot_n also_o of_o abindon_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v kenulfus_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n about_o the_o year_n .812_o romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la say_v the_o story_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canobij_fw-la communivit_fw-la he_o go_v the_o rome_n by_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n himself_n obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n this_o charter_n also_o of_o kenulfus_n be_v one_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o instance_n have_v holpen_v m._n attorney_n his_o cause_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o kenulfus_n procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o charter_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o 15._o and_o sure_o if_o in_o this_o m._n attorney_n commit_v a_o error_n in_o allege_v kenulfus_n for_o a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o more_o do_v he_o err_v in_o choose_v s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o second_o instance_n for_o he_o have_v but_o two_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o k._n edward_n of_o all_o other_o examine_v be_v most_o devout_o obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o found_v his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n without_o particular_a licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n edoâ—â—â—ds_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o sea_n he_o find_v afterward_o some_o difficulty_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o repine_v at_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o then_o be_v he_o remit_v all_o first_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o ten_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o successor_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o who_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o voyage_n but_o bestow_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o that_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o effect_n both_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o alredus_n that_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n go_v &_o write_v the_o same_o king_n life_n the_o king_n letter_n have_v this_o title_n summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicolâo_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1033._o to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o k._n edward_n do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v upon_o certain_a word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o law_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
and_o have_v these_o word_n chrisicrux_n antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n &_o apostolius_n sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o spread-eagle_n in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n of_o take_v away_o half_a their_o monarchy_n from_o themselves_o or_o other_o prince_n thereby_o as_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o such_o prince-flatterer_n do_v pretend_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n 90._o now_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n by_o these_o ten_o demonstration_n thou_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n about_o this_o point_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o hear_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o my_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v and_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o wit_n kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o time_n &_o that_o m._n attorney_n proof_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v be_v secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o a_o part_n he_o only_o allege_v two_o sole_a petite_fw-fr instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o king_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o these_o two_o also_o so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o no_o way_n they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o he_o allege_v they_o and_o herwithall_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o old_a tertullian_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n go_v 17._o solemn_a est_fw-la heretic_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a trick_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o one_o doubtful_a sentence_n or_o clause_n to_o wrest_v matter_n contra_fw-la exercitum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o note_v the_o like_a audacity_n of_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o will_v take_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o prefer_v some_o piece_n or_o parch_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o whether_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o spirit_n here_o in_o peep_v forth_o with_o two_o little_a miserable_a mistake_a instance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o out_o of_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o judge_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o deal_n will_v you_o find_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o conquest_n whereunto_o now_o we_o hasten_v and_o for_o the_o event_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o have_v peruse_v what_o pass_v among_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o which_o peruse_v &_o view_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o m._n attorney_n induction_n of_o two_o instance_n of_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o beneath_o the_o say_a conquest_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n where_o albeit_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o our_o english_a conversion_n and_o heat_n of_o that_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o god_n give_v our_o king_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o their_o say_a conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o coldness_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n and_o more_o worldly_a and_o secular_a spirit_n in_o diverse_a of_o our_o norman_a and_o french_a prince_n than_o waâ—â—_n the_o english_a before_o they_o 1087._o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o i_o about_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o effect_n no_o less_o resolute_a than_o the_o other_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o tenderness_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o different_a life_n and_o course_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o no_o small_a difference_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o k._n william_n the_o first_o himself_o the_o head_n &_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o though_o in_o life_n &_o action_n as_o a_o warryer_n and_o conqueror_n be_v rough_a fierce_a &_o boisterous_a catholik_n especial_o in_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n wherein_o upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o unsettle_a state_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o justifiable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o which_o author_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v great_o punish_v by_o god_n both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o child_n and_o child_n child_n conquestoris_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o true_a &_o substantial_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o out_o of_o occasion_n of_o any_o constrain_a necessity_n he_o alway_n show_v himself_o dutiful_a respective_a &_o humble_a towards_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o westminster_n se_fw-la velle_fw-la sanctas_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ac_fw-la rectores_fw-la defendere_fw-la say_v florentius_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o to_o have_v perform_v he_o profess_v also_o at_o his_o death_n with_o tear_n as_o john_n stow_n &_o more_o ancient_a writer_n than_o he_o do_v bear_v he_o witness_v &_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o line_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n consider_v how_o he_o enter_v &_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v govern_v after_o he_o may_v principal_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n but_o that_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a at_o at_o rome_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o himself_o so_o firm_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o afterward_o in_o all_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o especial_o to_o his_o son_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o these_o interest_n which_o oftentimes_o before_o draw_v and_o wrest_v he_o to_o diverse_a action_n which_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o condemn_v and_o much_o bewail_v 3_o and_o of_o this_o late_a point_n many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v both_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n of_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o cast_v down_o many_o town_n and_o church_n for_o enlarge_a his_o hunt_a of_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o englishnation_n of_o rifle_a and_o spoil_v monasterye_n and_o church_n william_n where_o the_o english_a have_v hide_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o withal_o his_o detain_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o archbishop_n stigand_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o winchester_n by_o pope_n alexander_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n hold_v in_o prison_n by_o he_o albeit_o this_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o licence_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o in_o truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o vehement_a passion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n for_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o second_o write_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1084._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n wherein_o the_o say_a pope_n though_o praise_v his_o religious_a zeal_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o reprehend_v
by_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o refuâ—ing_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n the_o secret_a affection_n that_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n do_v bear_v unto_o he_o with_o general_a hatred_n to_o his_o adversary_n harold_n the_o peril_n of_o the_o country_n by_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o harold_n irreligious_a government_n but_o especial_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o sai_z matthew_n westminster_n 1065._o without_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o final_o say_v malmesbury_n conquest_n justitiam_fw-la suscepti_fw-la bellâ—_n quantis_fw-la poterat_fw-la facundiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la allegabat_fw-la he_o do_v allege_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o can_v which_o harold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v omit_v say_v he_o to_o do_v either_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n or_o disinherit_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o messenger_n may_v fall_v into_o william_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v besett_a all_o the_o port_n whereupon_o alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v weigh_v his_o reason_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n for_o the_o war_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o stow_n add_v these_o word_n harold_n duke_n william_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n send_v his_o standard_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n fight_v wrought_v by_o sumptuous_a art_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o further_o the_o say_a stow_n out_o of_o malmesbury_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n do_v add_v that_o duke_n william_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o composition_n to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o which_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v crown_n if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o little_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o rather_o will_v have_v remit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a tribunal_n but_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o he_o as_o you_o know_v 9_o second_o whereas_o k._n william_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o remove_v stigand_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o perhaps_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o partly_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a man_n in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v not_o english_a he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o stigand_n have_v be_v a_o persuader_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o name_v duke_n william_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o the_o say_a duke_n confess_v in_o his_o message_n send_v to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n as_o stow_n relate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o year_n 1070._o understanding_n that_o pope_n alexander_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mentz_n and_o bamberge_n pope_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o of_o simony_n he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o foresay_a stigand_n and_o his_o brother_n agelmare_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o certain_a abbot_n suspect_v of_o like_a crime_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v three_o cardinal_n into_o england_n for_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n the_o forename_a person_n be_v depose_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n whereof_o two_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o one_o remain_v there_o as_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v write_v 1._o out_o of_o which_o case_n we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o k._n william_n have_v think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n he_o will_v never_o have_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n nor_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o three_o legate_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o stigand_n be_v depose_v lanfranke_a a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o normandy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o k._n william_n and_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o the_o legate_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o obey_v thereunto_o make_v afterward_o his_o recourse_n confident_o to_o rome_n 1070._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o in_o this_o very_o first_o year_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n about_o a_o case_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la rectori_fw-la alexandro_n indignus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o alexander_n the_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n unworthy_a lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o english_a man_n pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o propose_v sundry_a business_n &_o difficultye_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a synod_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v cite_v thither_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n of_o incontinent_a life_n lay_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n &_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o nominate_v another_o for_o that_o place_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sit_v together_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lay_v nobility_n in_o which_o case_n ego_fw-la tum_fw-la nows_fw-la anglus_fw-la say_v he_o rerumque_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v but_o a_o new_a english_a man_n and_o unskillful_a in_o english_a affair_n but_o what_o i_o learn_v of_o other_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o consecrate_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o quoadusque_fw-la praeceptio_fw-la vestra_fw-la veniat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tantâ—_n negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la oporte_n atfieri_fw-la informare_fw-la nos_fw-la debeat_fw-la until_o your_o commandment_n come_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n must_v inform_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o lanfranke_a who_o refer_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v the_o king_n thereby_o 11._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071._o and_o 5._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n the_o say_a lanfrancke_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o thomas_n a_o norman_a choose_a bishop_n of_o york_n go_v both_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o pall_v and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o k._n william_n consent_n rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a year_n in_o england_n for_o that_o all_o the_o north-parte_n of_o england_n rebel_v to_o wit_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n eglewyne_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o famous_a captain_n sewardbran_n &_o many_o other_o with_o who_o join_v the_o scot_n &_o dane_n against_o the_o norman_n and_o k._n william_n have_v need_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o trusty_a chief_a man_n &_o principal_a prelate_n for_o stay_v the_o people_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o obtain_v that_o their_o say_v pall_v might_n be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o england_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o that_o pope_n alexander_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o archbishop_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v &_o receive_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v write_v to_o lanfrancke_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o sea_n 1070._o who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a k._n william_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n 12._o furthermore_o
benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v gâ—â—â—_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la tenâ—cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
canterbury_n where_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n lie_v henry_n where_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n go_v barefoot_n and_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v demand_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n humble_o beseech_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n will_v give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o stroke_n of_o a_o discipline_n or_o whip_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n &_o then_o put_v one_o his_o apparel_n again_o which_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n he_o have_v put_v of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o give_v precious_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o among_o other_o forty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a rent_n for_o maintenance_n of_o light_n at_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wach_v fast_a &_o prayer_n for_o three_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o say_a martyr_n be_v please_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n god_n also_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o king_n sin_n so_o walsingham_n 20._o and_o present_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devout_a in_o humble_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o say_a martyr_n tomb_n in_o canterbury_n god_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o his_o rebellious_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v take_v ship_v to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a navye_n into_o england_n against_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o tempest_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o all_o his_o people_n penance_n by_o who_o help_n he_o soon_o pacify_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o thence_o go_v present_o over_o into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lead_v prisoner_n with_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n of_o scotland_n with_o diverse_a other_o enemy_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o so_o terrify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n that_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o roan_n as_o they_o retire_v present_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n richard_n &_o geffrey_n so_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v again_o all_o come_v home_o together_o in_o one_o ship_n say_v walsingham_n who_o a_o little_a before_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o wide_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o k._n henry_n devotion_n at_o that_o time_n which_o petrus_n blesenâ—is_n also_o that_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o he_o do_v â—estifie_v &_o recount_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o archbish._n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o k._n henry_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o good_a success_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o special_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n illud_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n noveritis_fw-la say_v he_o dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la suis_fw-la patronum_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v hold_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n for_o his_o chief_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o strait_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nubergensis_n â—_o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o so_o intrinsical_v with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a q_o eleanor_n to_o prison_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v his_o loose_a life_n with_o other_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n for_o punishment_n permit_v that_o albeit_o two_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n die_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v richard_n and_o john_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o again_o do_v so_o afflict_v and_o press_v he_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o desolate_a end_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v though_o some_o other_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o loose_a life_n as_o to_o his_o irreverent_a deal_n sometime_o in_o church-matter_n for_o so_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n 153._o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n do_v testify_v say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la host_n vestros_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la vos_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la devotum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o or_o animate_v your_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o then_o for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o you_o have_v sometime_o show_v yourself_o less_o devout_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n henry_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o year_n 22_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v breefer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v only_o two_o that_o seruive_v he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n richard_n &_o john_n for_o that_o the_o two_o other_o henry_n that_o be_v crown_v and_o name_v by_o he_o k._n henry_n and_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o britain_n after_o their_o many_o tumultuation_n conspiracy_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o say_a father_n die_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o live_v he_o have_v little_a comfort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o and_o yet_o prove_v this_o richard_n no_o very_o evil_a king_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v though_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n which_o man_n ascribe_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n against_o his_o say_a father_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o both_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n conspire_v often_o against_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n her_o colleague_n and_o confederate_n break_v his_o faith_n with_o he_o richard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n persidious_o take_v and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v disasterous_o slay_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o castle_n against_o he_o as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v 24._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o way_n true_o catholic_a &_o in_o no_o point_n different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o day_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o controversy_n he_o be_v most_o obedient_a &_o devout_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o all_o his_o action_n rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o recomendation_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v captive_n say_v pp_n christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la susceperat_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v special_o take_v into_o her_o protection_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o unjust_o detain_v etc._n etc._n 25._o but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o his_o other_o life_n and_o action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o first_o to_o go_v in_o order_n and_o name_v some_o few_o of_o many_o it_o be_v register_v by_o hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o his_o coronation_n how_o religious_o and_o humble_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o 2._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o call_v himself_o king_n but_o duke_n only_o until_o he_o be_v crown_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dux_n say_v he_o add_v altar_n veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n come_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o
pretence_n of_o many_o cause_n appeal_v therein_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o appeal_n pronounce_v notwithstanding_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n not_o only_o revoke_v the_o say_a sentence_n but_o exempt_v moreover_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o bishopric_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v so_o as_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o england_n 37._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o k._n richard_n himself_o who_o be_v valiant_o occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n have_v many_o cross_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n from_o that_o war_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o return_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o treat_v present_o with_o earl_n john_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o brother_n territorye_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o against_o king_n richard_n france_n beside_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o prince_n arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n to_o geffrey_n johns_n elder_a brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v give_v out_o that_o king_n richard_n himself_o have_v write_v from_o sicily_n which_o point_n be_v much_o fear_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o fast_a league_n and_o begin_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n which_o when_o k._n richard_n understand_v and_o that_o pope_n celestinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o letter_n and_o other_o diligence_n can_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o sedition_n at_o home_n by_o partes-takinge_a he_o be_v force_v sore_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o public_a lamentation_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o leave_v that_o war_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v even_o now_o almost_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v as_o the_o event_n also_o show_v for_o that_o soon_o after_o die_v the_o saladine_n by_o who_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n richard_n have_v recover_v jerusalem_n 38._o but_o he_o return_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n fall_v into_o great_a misery_n for_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n upon_o pretence_n of_o certain_a injury_n receive_v from_o he_o &_o his_o people_n in_o the_o war_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o austria_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o more_o than_o fifteen_o month_n prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o end_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o ransom_n partly_o in_o present_a money_n and_o partly_o in_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n leave_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o after_o four_o year_n absence_n the_o say_a king_n return_v 39_o but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o many_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o of_o the_o afflict_a lady_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n eleanor_n who_o write_v three_o large_a letter_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o london_n pp_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o her_o husband_n k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o she_o begin_v one_o say_v thus_o sanè_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la differt_fw-la dolour_n sorrow_n true_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n and_o then_o gentes_fw-la diwlsae_fw-la populi_fw-la lacerati_fw-la provinciae_fw-la desolatae_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la supplicant_n tibi_fw-la quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la celestinus_fw-la these_o nation_n here_o divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o absence_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o people_n tear_v and_o break_v in_o themselves_o these_o desolate_a province_n do_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n make_v supplication_n to_o you_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o then_o again_o moveat_fw-la te_fw-la sum_n pontifex_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la huius_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la infalicissimae_fw-la dolour_n saltem_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la gemituâ—_n interfectorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la denique_fw-la pressura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v you_o move_v o_o high_a priest_n if_o not_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o i_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a sinner_n yet_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o slay_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n thereof_o ensue_v and_o with_o the_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o holy_a people_n and_o yet_o further_o duo_o filii_fw-la mihi_fw-la supererant_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la qui_fw-la body_n mihi_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o damnatae_fw-la supersunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rex_fw-la richardus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la johannes_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regnum_fw-la captivi_fw-la depopulatur_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o vastat_fw-la incendijs_fw-la two_o only_a child_n of_o many_o remain_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n which_o now_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a and_o damn_a woman_n become_v a_o torment_n king_n richard_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n do_v spoil_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o say_a captive_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 40._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o lamentable_a effect_n write_v this_o afflict_a mother_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o those_o day_n request_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o compel_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v her_o son_n the_o king_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v she_o many_o vehement_a speech_n &_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 145._o nun_n petro_n apostolo_n say_v she_o &_o in_o eo_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la regenda_fw-la committitur_fw-la benedictus_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la dux_n à _fw-la iugo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la eximitur_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la zelus_n phinees_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n celestinus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o all_o power_n and_o government_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o man_n no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o duke_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n illud_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la exeratis_fw-la in_o malesicos_fw-la pater_fw-la gladium_fw-la petri_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n 146._o &_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestati_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nun_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n di_fw-it cens_fw-la 16._o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la quare_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanto_fw-la temporetam_fw-la negligenter_n immò_fw-la tam_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la defertis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la non_fw-la audetis_fw-la sed_fw-la dicetis_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commissam_fw-la esto_fw-la certè_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la animas_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la tenent_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la robis_fw-la in_o expedito_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la evacuet_fw-la this_o only_o remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o â—â—ter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
power_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o different_a end_n thereof_o cap_n 2._o n._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la power_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o power_n spiritual_a more_o eminent_a than_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o praemunire_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o law_n cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o privilege_n and_o franquise_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37.38_o &_o deinceps_fw-la privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o n._n 42._o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n ibid._n n._n 43._o privilege_n of_o glastenbury-abbey_n from_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n cap._n 7._o n._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 15._o provision_n against_o bribe_v at_o rome_n cap._n 13._o n._n 21._o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n in_o england_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n c._n 12._o n._n 5._o the_o complaint_n thereof_o by_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o england_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 9_o agreement_n thereabout_o make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 21._o q._n queen_n eleanour_n mother_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o her_o journey_n to_o sicily_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 29._o her_o return_n by_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—_o her_o complaint_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditye_n that_o follow_v thereof_o ibid._n n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o her_o singularity_n in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o her_o supremacy_n mistike_v by_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41._o 42._o 43_o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 48._o cause_n that_o move_v she_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 35._o &_o 36._o her_o conference_n with_o sir_n fran._n inglefield_n ibid._n num_fw-la 37._o item_n with_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—â—_o her_o protestation_n about_o the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la n_o 39_o her_o conference_n with_o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 41._o her_o own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_a religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 42._o how_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o great_a extreme_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 43._o queen_n mary_n her_o reign_n cap._n 15._o n._n 3â—_n her_o restore_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o r._n reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conrour_n to_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8.9.10_o &_o deinceps_fw-la recourse_n to_o rome_n present_o after_o england_n conversion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10,11_o &_o 12._o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversye_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 44._o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 5._o recusancy_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o relic_n send_v to_o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n c._n 6._o n._n 24._o resignation_n of_o investiture_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o restrainte_n of_o exercise_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 41._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 35._o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n c._n 9_o num_fw-la 22._o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o misfortune_n ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o his_o behaviour_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o his_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o mother_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o sicily_n ibid._n num_fw-la 30._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o his_o captivity_n in_o austria_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o disorder_n &_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o confirmation_n of_o church-libertyes_a ibid._n num_fw-la 43._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-censure_n ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o s._n sanctuary_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 9_o deny_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n urge_v upon_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 14._o sectarye_n not_o any_o way_n compare_v to_o catholic_n &_o why_o c._n 1._o n._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o sectarye_n their_o vain_a commendation_n of_o truth_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 16._o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heretic_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7_o statute_n in_o parliament_n for_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 19_o the_o absurditye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o num_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n â—0_n num_fw-la 27._o statute_n of_o merton_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 39_o statute_n of_o bigamy_n anno_fw-la 4._o edovardi_fw-it 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o statute_n of_o carliele_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o c._n 11._o n._n â—9_n statute_n against_o lollard_n cap._n 13_o n._n 22._o &_o 23._o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o k._n stephen_n his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 25._o his_o oath_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o inconstancy_n by_o evil_a counsel_n ibid._n num_fw-la 28._o his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n ibid._n his_o citation_n and_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o stranger_n their_o promotion_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n seek_v thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supremacy_n assume_v first_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o also_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6_o ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o item_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34.35_o 36._o &_o 37._o suppression_n of_o the_o kinghte_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 43._o sin_n of_o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 26_o &_o 27._o t_o tenante_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v  _fw-fr a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v catholic_a religion_n by_o catholic_a prince_n law_n in_o england_n the_o importance_n of_o m._n attorney_n plea_n the_o singularity_n of_o m._n attorneye_n paradox_n ciâ—_n tuscul_fw-la q._n 3._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v of_o his_o promise_n the_o author_n promise_v all_o modesty_n in_o this_o answer_n m._n attorney_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o inform_v a_o new_a his_o majesty_n majesty_n m._n garnet_n m._n attorneye_n overlash_v in_o speech_n math._n 5._o math._n 12_o the_o divelâ—s_a sin_n in_o â—â—pting_a adam_n m._n garnett_n case_n how_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o catholic_n doctrine_n a_o partition_n not_o afterward_o perform_v m._n garnet_n a_o honest_a man_n by_o m._n attorneye_n warrant_v m._n attorneye_n wit_n in_o make_v a_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a law_n about_o equivocation_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o strange_a discourse_n of_o m_o attorney_n about_o his_o church_n church_n many_o all_o be_v a_o theological_a argumet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mar._n ultimo_fw-la iâ—an_n 14._o &_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 1_o timo._n 3._o